also_o rise_v that_o assure_a safety_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o which_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o god_n may_v easy_o by_o distrube_v it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o against_o witness_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v erasmus_n who_o out_o of_o virgil_n borrow_v that_o which_o he_o translate_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v how_o much_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v profane_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o theophilus_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v and_o use_v this_o phrase_n word_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o christ_n it_o shall_v please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o too_o far_o stretch_v it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beholder_n or_o eye_n witness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n he_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n this_o in_o sum_n be_v luke_n mind_n that_o have_v faithful_o engrave_v in_o letter_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v learn_v before_o with_o lively_a voice_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o repose_v thyself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n provide_v lest_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v or_o waver_v whereby_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n rash_o desire_v stray_v and_o disperse_v rumour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v unconstant_a and_o do_v wilful_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o excellent_a difference_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v between_o they_o lest_o foolish_a light_a belief_n do_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o foolish_a curiousness_n so_o to_o commit_v and_o give_v over_o itself_o willing_o to_o the_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n of_o satan_n 3._o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v omne_fw-la assecuto_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphoricallye_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n even_o as_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o accuse_v say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharyas_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 11._o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n luke_n very_o apt_o do_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o morning_n for_o like_a unto_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o now_o be_v about_o to_o rise_v other_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o they_o describe_v he_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n but_o luke_n do_v purchase_v authority_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o public_a office_n to_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n do_v promote_v even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n &_o do_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n labour_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a certain_a do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v name_v heir_n of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n that_o reign_v there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o that_o their_o sceptre_n be_v now_o transpose_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n whereas_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v after_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n but_o after_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n mind_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o princely_a governaunce_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o stock_n until_o christ_n come_n in_o whole_a person_n the_o sure_a everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o that_o what_o time_n the_o machabeye_n flourish_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o short_o after_o duke_n john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n altogether_o extinguish_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o do_v continue_v to_o herod_n who_o with_o most_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o judge_n revenge_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o before_o because_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o herod_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n break_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o because_o that_o what_o residue_n of_o renown_n soever_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o thievish_a deal_n be_v abolysh_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n fail_v long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n by_o little_a &_o little_o fall_v almost_o down_o that_o discontinuaunce_n do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n god_n have_v promise_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o that_o after_o it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o cyrus_n &_o the_o persian_n who_o aid_n god_n use_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o his_o people_n by_o way_n untravail_v by_o steep_a rock_n and_o by_o the_o dry_a desert_n because_o that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v all_o let_v and_o hinderaunce_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o that_o be_v a_o beeginning_n shadow_v the_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v those_o let_v and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v give_v access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o beelonge_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v only_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o so_o hard_a passage_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n that_o by_o a_o wonder_a mean_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a or_o taste_v only_o by_o a_o few_o man_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o common_a to_o all_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o god_n then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n woorthye_a to_o be_v remember_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o reveal_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o the_o woorlde_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o oppose_v the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o he_o never_o deal_v so_o notable_o with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_o show_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o he_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v man_n without_o the_o note_n of_o sin_n 4._o matth._n john_n have_v his_o garment_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o account_v this_o among_o his_o especial_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o lyve_a he_o also_o flee_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o accustom_a cleanness_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n now_o he_o add_v that_o his_o meat_n and_o his_o apparel_n be_v according_a to_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o this_o he_o rehease_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o take_v no_o delycate_n be_v content_a with_o country_n meat_n and_o apparel_n but_o that_o in_o his_o filthy_a and_o contemptible_a habit_n he_o be_v much_o esteem_v among_o man_n very_o delicate_a and_o renown_a furthermore_o as_o superstition_n appoint_v almost_o a_o perfect_a rigghteousnesse_n in_o these_o outward_a show_n they_o common_o think_v that_o such_o decency_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o other_o fault_n near_o unto_o this_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o solitary_a life_n abhor_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o lyvinge_v as_o eremite_n and_o moonke_n excel_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o length_n there_o grow_v over_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o they_o make_v of_o his_o garment_n of_o hair_n a_o whole_a skin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n discrybe_v here_o a_o mountain_n man_n far_o from_o all_o urbanitie_n fineness_n and_o daintiness_n not_o only_o content_a with_o meat_n that_o may_v be_v get_v but_o only_o eat_v natural_a meat_n as_o wild_a honey_n whereof_o there_o be_v good_a plenty_n enough_o in_o that_o place_n and_o locust_n whereof_o the_o country_n be_v also_o very_o fruitful_a or_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o a_o man_n contemn_v and_o not_o favour_v for_o any_o excellency_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o only_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o from_o every_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o renown_a his_o fame_n be_v or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o frugalytie_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v allure_v the_o jew_n to_o reverence_v his_o doctrine_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o unthankfulness_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 33._o 6._o matth._n 5._o mar._n they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n write_v so_o it_o be_v also_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o again_o in_o baptism_n he_o witness_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o that_o man_n may_v right_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v require_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a sport_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o age_n who_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o consideration_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o by_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o examination_n have_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v which_o wrest_v this_o to_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v not_o present_a into_o who_o ear_n privilye_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v whisper_v their_o own_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o john_n command_v or_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o confess_v and_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o require_v confession_n shall_v beelonge_v to_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v catechyze_v and_o after_o baptism_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n true_o they_o against_o the_o example_n of_o john_n do_v prescrybe_n a_o law_n of_o confession_n after_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o mark_n luke_n 3._o 7._o now_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharise_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_v come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o â—â—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v heawne_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n  _fw-fr 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o thâ—â—_n the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o 11._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o part_n with_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o 12._o then_o come_v there_o publican_n also_o to_o
hear_v yet_o they_o get_v they_o frivolous_a excuse_n wherewith_o they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o truelye_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v come_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o we_o be_v a_o let_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o malice_n we_o choke_v the_o light_n by_o behold_v whereof_o we_o be_v move_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v it_o here_o likewise_o in_o thy_o own_o country_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o country_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o troth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elyas_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elyas_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sydon_n unto_o a_o certain_a widow_n 27._o also_o there_o be_v many_o leper_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 28._o then_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o go_v his_o way_n 23._o physician_n heal_v thyself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o receive_v by_o the_o nazarite_n for_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o think_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o why_o he_o stay_v from_o work_a miracle_n amongste_v they_o and_o he_o reprove_v their_o malice_n because_o they_o give_v no_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o prevent_v be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o country_n man_n have_v he_o in_o no_o estimation_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ennoble_v his_o own_o country_n with_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v strange_a place_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o just_a revenge_n if_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o which_o he_o less_o esteem_v then_o any_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o common_a proverb_n that_o a_o physician_n shall_v begin_v first_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o people_n before_o he_o show_v his_o skill_n of_o cure_v to_o stranger_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v christ_n do_v preposterous_o for_o that_o with_o his_o miracle_n he_o renown_a other_o city_n of_o galilee_n &_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o nazarite_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o they_o again_o may_v refuse_v he_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o miracle_n among_o they_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n stay_v god_n that_o he_o work_v not_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v matth._n 13._o 58_o and_o mar._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o can_v not_o christ_n do_v miracle_n among_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o tie_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n which_o through_o infidelity_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o miracle_n why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v place_n to_o god_n nay_o why_o do_v you_o proudlye_o reject_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o you_o have_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o contempt_n that_o you_o be_v pass_v by_o i_o shall_v rather_o show_v my_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o true_o that_o unthankfulness_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o when_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o their_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v despise_v such_o a_o nurse_n wherefore_o of_o right_a he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v scorn_v by_o so_o wicked_a contemner_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o word_n for_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o among_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o his_o own_o country_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n about_o the_o end_n 25._o there_o be_v many_o widow_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v without_o miracle_n he_o now_o prove_v by_o two_o example_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n shall_v prefer_v stranger_n before_o his_o own_o household_n people_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o if_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o elyas_n and_o elisaeus_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o sharp_o he_o restrain_v their_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o bind_v to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v bring_v uppe_o among_o they_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o the_o famine_n continue_v for_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 9_o there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n who_o need_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o command_v to_o help_v 14_o but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o stranger_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sydon_n likewise_o elisaeus_n cure_v none_o of_o the_o leper_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o naaman_n that_o man_n of_o syria_n and_o though_o he_o peculyar_o nyp_v the_o nazarit_n yet_o he_o also_o reprove_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o that_o almost_o all_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_o to_o despise_v the_o lord_n by_o how_o much_o he_o come_v near_o to_o they_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n prefer_v the_o strange_a woman_n before_o all_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v throw_v forth_o of_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v entertainment_n in_o a_o profane_a land_n and_o wherefore_o will_v god_n that_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a shall_v be_v heal_v by_o elisaeus_n but_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o now_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o time_n past_a that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o power_n a_o far_o off_o unto_o stranger_n because_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o home_n with_o he_o yet_o christ_n declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v diminish_v in_o that_o he_o be_v nought_o set_v by_o of_o his_o countryman_n because_o that_o god_n to_o their_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n can_v other_o where_o honour_n and_o exalt_v his_o son_n as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o honour_v his_o prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o foolish_a glory_v of_o flesh_n be_v beat_v down_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n reign_v not_o only_a where_n and_o when_o he_o will_v but_o even_o in_o the_o uttermoste_a corner_n not_o regard_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o himself_o also_o here_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o prescribe_v god_n a_o law_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v raise_v the_o low_a and_o the_o most_o contemn_a man_n to_o honour_n the_o chief_a be_v reject_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o stir_v if_o he_o altogether_o overthrow_v that_o order_n y_o it_o please_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o israel_n and_o the_o profane_v nation_n must_v be_v note_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o consider_v this_o thas_o he_o choose_v none_o before_o other_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o that_o rather_o come_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o the_o
be_v settle_v almost_o in_o all_o for_o we_o see_v how_o all_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o spare_v themselves_o and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o severe_a censor_n against_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o ytch_v not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o inquire_v out_o other_o man_n fault_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n intolerable_a that_o they_o which_o spare_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o malicious_a against_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o timeâ—_n past_o profane_a man_n do_v also_o condemn_v it_o by_o many_o proverbe_n yet_o it_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o remain_v at_o this_o day_n nay_o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o other_o plague_n worse_o than_o that_o that_o the_o most_o part_n by_o condemn_v other_o seek_v to_o get_v themselves_o further_o liberty_n of_o sin_v this_o wicked_a delight_n in_o bite_v carp_a and_o slander_v do_v christ_n refrain_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o neither_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o shall_v discern_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v bridle_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a to_o judge_v then_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o brethren_n shall_v be_v too_o extreme_a and_o rygorous_a there_o be_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o james_n be_v not_o many_o master_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v nor_o withdraw_v the_o faithful_a from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o desire_v honour_n ambitious_o therefore_o to_o judge_v do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v curious_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n but_o first_o this_o disease_n do_v always_o draw_v with_o it_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o condemn_v every_o light_a offence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n than_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o perverse_a boldness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v proud_o judge_v ill_a of_o every_o matter_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n christ_n counsel_n tend_v that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desirous_a or_o overthwart_o or_o malicious_a or_o else_o curious_a in_o judge_v our_o neighbour_n but_o he_o that_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direct_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o begin_v his_o judgement_n at_o himself_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o judge_v whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o they_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n of_o this_o moderation_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o under_o which_o pretence_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o necessary_a except_o we_o will_v wrangle_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o abrogate_v his_o law_n cut_v down_o his_o judgement_n and_o overthrow_v his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v his_o judgement_n which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n we_o must_v only_o retain_v that_o modesty_n that_o he_o mey_n remain_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n lest_o you_o be_v judge_v he_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n against_o those_o rygorous_a censor_n which_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o sift_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o gentle_a entreat_v of_o other_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extremity_n exercise_v against_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v execute_v against_o other_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o our_o name_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n of_o man_n and_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o procure_v ourselves_o that_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v for_o which_o be_v he_o among_o many_o which_o do_v not_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o other_o man_n deed_n then_o be_v convenient_a which_o deal_v not_o hardly_o with_o light_a offence_n which_o do_v not_o more_o overthwart_o improve_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o do_v our_o dilygence_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o be_v a_o revenger_n against_o we_o that_o he_o again_o may_v repay_v the_o like_a to_o us._n and_o though_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v punish_v which_o have_v judge_v other_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v this_o punishment_n by_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v wrest_v for_o as_o jesaias_n 33._o 1._o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v which_o have_v spoil_v other_o so_o christ_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_n revenger_n which_o shall_v punish_v wicked_a and_o slanderous_a man_n with_o the_o like_a poison_n or_o rigour_n if_o that_o man_n cease_v so_o that_o they_o escape_v punishment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v too_o desirous_o bend_v to_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o luke_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o promise_n forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o show_v himself_o love_v gentle_a and_o right_a towards_o his_o brethren_n shall_v feel_v the_o same_o gentleness_n of_o other_o towards_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v handle_v gentlye_o and_o friendly_a of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o most_o uniuste_a reward_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o unjust_a slander_n when_o as_o they_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n name_n but_o have_v spare_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o promise_n which_o apperteine_a to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o perpetual_a nor_o without_o exception_n also_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o almost_o overwhelm_v yet_o withal_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o their_o uprightness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o morning_n so_o his_o blessing_n always_o exceed_v all_o their_o uniuste_a slander_n for_o so_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o uniuste_a reproach_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n furthermore_o the_o faithful_a one_o howesoever_o they_o desire_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a towards_o their_o brethren_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o carry_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o either_o be_v innocent_a or_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o provoke_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n the_o like_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o yet_o certeinelye_o they_o must_v in_o part_n impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v so_o lyberal_o nourish_v his_o brethren_n as_o he_o ought_v 3._o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moat_n he_o do_v express_o reprove_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v common_o commit_v for_o when_o they_o be_v too_o quick_o sight_v in_o discern_v other_o man_n fault_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o amplify_v they_o severe_o but_o almost_o tragical_o they_o cast_v their_o own_o offence_n behind_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o make_v they_o to_o seem_v less_o that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o gross_a offence_n they_o desire_v to_o seem_v excusable_a therefore_o christ_n reprove_v both_o the_o offence_n too_o curious_a search_n which_o grow_v of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n while_o we_o will_v too_o scrupulouslye_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o spare_a flattery_n wherewith_o we_o cover_v and_o nourish_v our_o own_o sin_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o renâ—e_v you_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o
any_o other_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o his_o own_o son_n be_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v unto_o sinner_n that_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v imagine_v to_o appertain_v to_o their_o feign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wre_v that_o they_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o leprosy_n mark_n 44._o for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o some_o do_v take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o law_n or_o a_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hundred_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n give_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o israel_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_v they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o priest_n therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n because_o that_o in_o this_o miracle_n there_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a proof_n to_o convince_v they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o leper_n come_v into_o the_o priest_n sight_n it_o be_v to_o witness_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a be_v take_v away_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o omit_v any_o point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sum_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v incurable_a they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o solemn_a a_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a enough_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n 45._o so_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o hereby_o we_o gather_v why_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v so_o soon_o have_v be_v utter_v that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o teach_v not_o that_o the_o enemy_n rise_v uppe_o against_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o because_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a in_o desire_v miracle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o time_n for_o doctrine_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n more_o bend_v to_o the_o word_n then_o to_o sign_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n for_o he_o avoid_v the_o resort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n except_o he_o shall_v overwhelm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o abundance_n of_o sign_n mathewe_n 8._o mark_n luke_n 7._o 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v master_n my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a at_o home_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o be_v grievous_o pain_v 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8._o but_o the_o centurion_n answer_v say_v master_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n also_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o â—ne_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o easte_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believer_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n  _fw-fr 1_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n be_v sick_a &_o ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o so_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o for_o he_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v say_v they_o our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v hole_n 8._o for_o i_o likewise_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n and_o have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o sound_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 10._o and_o when_o they_o that_o be_v send_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v sick_a hole_n 5._o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v they_o which_o think_v that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o two_o diverse_a history_n do_v strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o this_o only_a diversity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o a_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ._n but_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o send_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n but_o matthew_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v at_o his_o request_n and_o in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o all_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v two_o miracle_n of_o one_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o the_o centurion_n guide_v have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distribute_v legion_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o capernaum_n be_v a_o city_n near_o to_o the_o sea_n side_n be_v fill_v with_o more_o superstition_n than_o other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o country_n superstition_n be_v condemn_v he_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o jew_n without_o some_o envy_n and_o danger_n neither_o can_v he_o love_v that_o nation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o before_o that_o christ_n heal_v his_o servant_n he_o himself_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o warrior_n which_o have_v pass_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n shall_v willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n prevent_v a_o doubt_n which_o may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o master_n have_v not_o the_o servant_n in_o such_o estimation_n except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o through_o singular_a industry_n faith_n or_o some_o other_o virtue_n have_v obtain_v their_o favour_n luke_n therefore_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o common_a or_o vile_a bondman_n but_o a_o faithful_a servant_n endue_v with_o rare_a gift_n which_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o his_o master_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o
to_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n dedicate_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o comfort_n that_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o become_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o bitterness_n shall_v easy_o become_v pleasant_a the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o less_o tie_v to_o their_o cross_n and_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o but_o because_o the_o cross_n without_o christ_n be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o unhappy_a end_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o master_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o after_o his_o example_n and_o as_o faithful_a companion_n walk_v in_o his_o step_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n shall_v of_o itself_o work_n but_o small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o two_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o provident_a when_o they_o shall_v with_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v preserve_v their_o life_n best_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o they_o which_o neglect_v life_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v save_v the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o omit_v for_o life_n sake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o same_o plant_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o contemn_v death_n so_o to_o promise_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o find_v life_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o under_o a_o safe_a custody_n for_o they_o which_o be_v too_o covetous_a of_o earthly_a life_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o pearil_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o life_n fence_v with_o such_o defence_n shall_v fleet_n away_o because_o at_o length_n they_o must_v die_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o destruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n their_o soul_n which_o seem_v at_o that_o present_a to_o vanish_v away_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o sometime_o do_v lose_v their_o life_n either_o for_o ambition_n sake_n or_o for_o a_o fury_n christ_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o luke_n declare_v the_o lord_n do_v there_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n also_o for_o the_o confirminge_v of_o this_o sentence_n he_o add_v present_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o mathewe_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o luke_n hither_o luke_n 28._o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o mind_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o his_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n propose_v that_o man_n shall_v meditate_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o at_o all_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o mere_a wanton_a delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o sit_v servant_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o similitude_n very_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n to_o build_v &_o also_o small_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n take_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o threaten_v almost_o ruin_v to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o the_o profit_n of_o dwell_v allure_v man_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o substance_n necessity_n also_o compel_v so_o that_o they_o refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o make_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o they_o which_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o war_n of_o christ._n for_o christian_n do_v neither_o labour_n for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n nor_o sight_n for_o a_o vain_a triumph_n but_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o king_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o battle_n lest_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shame_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o may_v make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o richesse_n and_o force_n do_v fail_v us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o wrest_v all_o particular_a clause_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o lord_n simple_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v furnish_v lest_o we_o be_v take_v without_o just_a defence_n do_v shameful_o turn_v our_o back_n neither_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o king_n which_o do_v make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o force_n and_o as_o their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o foolish_o leap_v beyond_o their_o measure_n or_o make_v themselves_o pleasure_n not_o think_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o meditation_n whereto_o christ_n exhort_v we_o do_v fear_v we_o or_o flack_a our_o forwardness_n many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o teach_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o patience_n even_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o through_o niceness_n return_v back_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o race_n for_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n other_o while_o they_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o a_o condition_n hard_a and_o unsaverie_a to_o the_o flesh_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n shall_v discourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v in_o time_n certain_o i_o grant_v if_o we_o account_v the_o charge_n we_o be_v all_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v lay_v one_o stone_n or_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o matter_n cost_n weapon_n &_o force_n our_o sluggishness_n or_o slothfulness_n shall_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o hardness_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o this_o clause_n do_v show_v what_o the_o account_v of_o the_o charge_n do_v mean_a whereat_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v meditate_v of_o this_o account_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o idle_a estate_n void_a of_o the_o cross_n also_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o prefer_v christ_n as_o before_o their_o life_n as_o also_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o right_a course_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v precise_o urge_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v deal_v preposterous_o as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v throw_v what_o soever_o he_o possess_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o by_o such_o fancy_n foolish_a man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o monkery_n that_o be_v willinge_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v fall_v from_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o moment_n do_v employ_v himself_o whole_o as_o fire_n and_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o pass_v by_o all_o let_v do_v follow_v his_o call_n so_o the_o true_a denial_n which_o the_o lord_n
to_o be_v fearful_a because_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o for_o he_o rather_o frame_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o fly_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o sharp_a and_o a_o hard_a thing_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v his_o neck_n willing_o and_o joyful_o except_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o meekness_n he_o become_v like_a to_o christ_n further_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n lest_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v terrify_v they_o he_o add_v present_o after_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o signify_v that_o that_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v and_o frame_v to_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v find_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o liberty_n we_o murmur_v but_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n a_o other_o way_n they_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v vex_v themselves_o miserable_o and_o they_o bear_v a_o cruel_a tyranny_n under_o the_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v yet_o with_o silence_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n math._n 12._o mark_v 2._o luke_n 6._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v â—_o and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7._o wherefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o care_n of_o corn_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a this_o that_o david_n do_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o tâ—ke_v and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o history_n be_v to_o show_v partly_o how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v and_o partly_o how_o superstitious_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a rite_n of_o small_a importance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a in_o their_o journey_n do_v pull_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n but_o not_o as_o they_o imagine_v it_o that_o one_o can_v scarce_o move_v his_o finger_n but_o with_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n hypocrisy_n make_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o so_o light_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o gross_a superstition_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anesseedes_n but_o contemn_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o in_o look_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o outward_a rite_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o please_v with_o a_o carnal_a worship_n but_o this_o reprehension_n come_v rather_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n then_o of_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a against_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v lest_o it_o shall_v amaze_v any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o much_o his_o enemy_n lv._o 1._o on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n day_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v once_o every_o year_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o feast_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n but_o because_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n so_o divide_v their_o feast_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o day_n between_o that_o opinion_n be_v confute_v they_o speak_v more_o probable_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o like_v their_o judgement_n better_o which_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n &_o the_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o because_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o high_a &_o yearly_a feast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n mar._n 24._o vthy_a do_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o pharisy_n reprove_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o pull_v ear_n of_o corn_n in_o a_o other_o man_n field_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o hungry_a man_n shall_v pearish_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v relieve_v their_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o people_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a business_n may_v the_o better_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o hereby_o appear_v how_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a
beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o unity_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o a_o other_o way_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o whereto_o soever_o they_o apply_v themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v y_z t_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o wander_v about_o in_o vain_a if_o we_o direct_v not_o all_o our_o action_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n therefore_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v faulty_a because_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o she_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o take_v care_n about_o her_o business_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o only_o except_v but_o order_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v lest_o the_o accessary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o principal_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n here_o be_v no_o comparison_n as_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a interpreter_n do_v dream_v but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n from_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o hear_v have_v reprove_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o follow_v idleness_n or_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a care_n or_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o her_o call_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o providinge_v for_o the_o house_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o when_o she_o appli_v herself_o well_o and_o profitable_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o it_o for_o such_o opportunity_n be_v not_o have_v always_o though_o other_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n otherwise_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o mary_n have_v therefore_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o which_o judgement_n though_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v the_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 12._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o 15._o wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o huriche_n 16_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o 17._o therefore_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o buyld_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o haste_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n 13._o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sith_o this_o make_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o he_o will_v not_o end_v the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n especial_o why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n first_o since_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v earthly_a his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o example_n nourish_v that_o error_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o divide_v the_o enheritaunce_n the_o rumour_n of_o that_o deed_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o many_o hope_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n and_o gape_v too_o greedy_o after_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a glory_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v new_a matter_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v then_o this_o whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o sober_o nor_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polytike_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v create_v doctor_n by_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n cut_v down_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n so_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o earthly_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a which_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o man_n also_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o household_n commodity_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a so_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n this_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n for_o except_o that_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o condemn_v his_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v drown_v in_o field_n or_o money_n bag_n furthermore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v too_o foolishlye_a infer_v of_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o civil_a office_n for_o christ_n argue_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o call_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o a_o other_o end_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n therefore_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n amongste_v we_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o band_n of_o the_o call_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v first_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o covetousness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o mind_n thorough_o from_o this_o disease_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o fountain_n and_o inward_a beginning_n whence_o this_o mad_a desire_n of_o have_v arise_v for_o the_o people_n do_v common_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o happy_a his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hence_o come_v that_o intemperatate_n desire_v of_o have_v which_o as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n send_v out_o his_o heat_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v within_o if_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o riches_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_n be_v help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ble_v the_o use_n thereof_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v easy_o appease_v all_o wicked_a desire_n and_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a find_v true_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
we_o gather_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o stir_v uppe_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o and_o true_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o foresee_v long_o before_o for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n 9_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o christ_n command_v not_o heretofore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n steal_v so_o now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o excuser_n or_o patroness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o shall_v hide_v &_o defend_v we_o under_o their_o defence_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o bestow_v love_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a but_o very_o fondlye_a and_o absurd_o do_v they_o reason_n which_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n hynder_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v up_o in_o his_o table_n whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o our_o love_a kindness_n shall_v answer_v we_o before_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o our_o desert_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o which_o be_v exalt_v by_o favour_n &_o riches_n if_o he_o get_v himself_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o have_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o our_o kindness_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o convenient_a refuge_n because_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bestow_v liberaly_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v by_o this_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n sleep_v in_o their_o riches_n many_o waist_n that_o they_o have_v in_o prodigal_a expense_n other_o by_o hoardinge_v it_o do_v malicious_o defraud_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o long_a life_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o security_n he_o call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o suspect_v riches_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o entangle_v their_o owner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o deceit_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v also_o rare_o possess_v and_o keep_v without_o pride_n or_o luxuriousness_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a affection_n christ_n cause_v we_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o also_o call_v they_o thorn_n mat._n 13_o 22._o yet_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o opposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v riches_n which_o otherwise_o defile_v the_o owner_n through_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v we_o favour_n furthermore_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pray_v unjust_o get_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o iniquity_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v proverbial_a sentense_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o shall_v befall_v sometime_o that_o the_o deceiver_n not_o account_v of_o a_o small_a gain_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o small_a matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n do_v hunt_v after_o great_a gain_n as_o livy_n say_v fraud_n get_v credit_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o when_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n it_o may_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverbe_n as_o i_o say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v christ_n therefore_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o deal_v faithful_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n then_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o value_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unmeete_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o like_a gift_n to_o they_o which_o deal_v naughty_o and_o unfaythful_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o value_n as_o be_v the_o fleet_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o earthly_a stewardshyppe_n we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenlye_a gift_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o heavenlye_a blessedness_n be_v oppose_v against_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a good_a thing_n against_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o transitory_a matter_n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n he_o call_v that_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v without_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o riches_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v we_o bind_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o mind_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n except_o they_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o he_o make_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v we_o because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o good_n well_o and_o moderate_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_a and_o unfaythful_o with_o other_o man_n for_o man_n use_v more_o careless_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o they_o grant_v themselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o lose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o warye_a and_o more_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o lend_v they_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o must_v a_o account_n be_v give_v again_o therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o evyll_n keeper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v dispose_v the_o earthly_a good_n evyll_n after_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthe_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v there_o what_o this_o word_n mammâ—n_n signify_v 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o pharise_n scorn_v christ_n because_o he_o teach_v in_o common_a and_o rude_a speech_n and_o glory_v not_o in_o swell_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v luke_n word_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v very_o contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a man_n but_o luke_n express_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o scorn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o they_o be_v
profit_n by_o it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o strive_v with_o our_o impatience_n so_o that_o a_o long_a delay_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o prayer_n 7._o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o judge_n which_o christ_n describe_v to_o we_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o mercy_n as_o one_o which_o have_v not_o only_o harden_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o shame_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o same_o open_v his_o eye_n at_o length_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v feel_v at_o the_o least_o the_o same_o commodity_n so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n but_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v note_v while_o christ_n apply_v the_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o make_v not_o god_n like_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a judge_n but_o he_o note_v a_o far_o diverse_a cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o faithful_a one_o and_o delai_v they_o for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o do_v not_o indeed_o reach_v his_o hand_n present_o unto_o they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v wherefore_o if_o god_n winck_v at_o our_o injury_n long_o than_o he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o a_o delay_n of_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o sin_n free_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o god_n will_v advenge_v quick_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o rash_a hasty_a so_o he_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o help_v as_o our_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o counsel_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o help_n be_v ready_a and_o at_o hand_n as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o it_o slack_v not_o the_o space_n of_o a_o moment_n but_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o season_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n shall_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n who_o otherwhere_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o doctrine_n god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o reins_n at_o liberty_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o also_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o byd_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o defence_n if_o without_o hatred_n and_o free_a and_o clear_a from_o wicked_a desire_n of_o revenge_n they_o with_o a_o right_a order_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a and_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a then_o to_o cast_v off_o wicked_a affection_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v require_v that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o govern_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v so_o conceive_v pure_a and_o right_a prayer_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o avenger_n &_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o will_v answer_v us._n 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n do_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o evylles_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a remedy_n but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o offence_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o conceive_v of_o the_o vile_a confound_v of_o all_o thing_n vnfaythfulnesse_n cruelty_n deceit_n fraud_n violence_n no_o regard_n of_o equity_n shamelessness_n do_v abound_v every_o where_n the_o oppress_a poor_a do_v sigh_v the_o innocent_n be_v proud_o and_o despiteful_o vex_v yet_o god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o flesh_n imagine_v a_o blind_a government_n of_o fortune_n but_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o man_n of_o justice_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a help_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v repose_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v of_o god_n which_o grudge_v inward_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o christ_n do_v express_o foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n every_o where_o from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n unto_o his_o return_n again_o by_o these_o word_n declaringe_v that_o if_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o appear_v so_o speedy_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o want_n because_o no_o man_n almost_o will_v look_v or_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o too_o evident_a but_o experience_n teach_v though_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o evyls_n yet_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v find_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o few_o other_o do_v take_v the_o word_n faith_n for_o integrity_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o text_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o despise_v other_o 10._o two_o man_n wâ—nte_v uppe_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o other_o a_o publycan_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v ty_v of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o possess_v 13._o but_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o everye_o man_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v christ_n now_o give_v commandment_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o true_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n except_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o simple_o submit_v themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a disease_n then_o arrogancy_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o thorough_o fasten_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o we_o all_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o root_v out_o by_o any_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_v that_o man_n be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o dare_v set_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o merit_n with_o he_o for_o though_o ambition_n bewitch_v we_o among_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o forget_v all_o our_o vain_a confidence_n but_o every_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o sufficient_o if_o only_o in_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v furthermore_o christ_n reprove_v two_o vice_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o condemn_v wicked_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o pride_n in_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n which_o do_v spring_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o whosoever_o deceive_v himself_o with_o vain_a confidence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o despise_v his_o equal_n which_o in_o his_o pride_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o himself_o purposely_o make_v battle_n against_o god_n who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o only_o by_o deny_v ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o power_n virtue_n and_o righteousness_n do_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o his_o only_a mercy_n 10._o two_o man_n christ_n compare_v two_o man_n together_o which_o do_v both_o pretend_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v yet_o they_o two_o seem_v too_o much_o unlike_o for_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi have_v a_o outward_a holiness_n come_v to_o god_n commend_v his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o the_o publycan_n as_o a_o man_n
27._o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o delyverer_n while_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o be_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v assure_v cause_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o because_o that_o fear_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n he_o reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o delay_v their_o comfort_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v joyful_a and_o comfort_v without_o all_o fear_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fear_n which_o have_v prevail_v shall_v be_v appease_v lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v their_o comfort_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n deadly_a and_o his_o presence_n terrible_a yet_o here_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o far_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfortable_a boldness_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o fleshly_a fear_n but_o then_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a tumult_n do_v trouble_v we_o because_o that_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o malicious_a do_v not_o hold_v out_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o buckler_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o and_o though_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o have_v help_n when_o christ_n appear_v yet_o the_o tempest_n do_v not_o present_o cease_v until_o the_o disciple_n be_v better_o stir_v uppe_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o also_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n oft_o time_n defer_v that_o delyveraunce_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n 28._o then_o peter_n answer_v he_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o make_v declare_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a if_o it_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o command_v i_o to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n speak_v therefore_o why_o do_v he_o doubt_o and_o uncertein_o thus_o waver_v yet_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o so_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n there_o break_v out_o a_o heat_n of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v meet_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o measure_n and_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v at_o length_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o he_o now_o desire_v rash_o to_o fly_v without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o firm_o nor_o right_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o because_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o corrupt_a extremity_n it_o lose_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n present_o taste_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o rashness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a hastiness_n whether_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o must_v run_v diligent_o but_o he_o which_o pass_v further_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n by_o his_o unhappy_a success_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o his_o own_o bound_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n shall_v grant_v peter_n request_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n provide_v best_a for_o we_o by_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v we_o by_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o foolishness_n so_o when_o he_o daily_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o more_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v furthermore_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o water_n yet_o peter_n know_v and_o other_o do_v plain_o behold_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v because_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a faith_n nor_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o trust_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v before_o make_v the_o water_n strong_a yet_o christ_n deal_v love_o with_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o both_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o us._n for_o as_o peter_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v afraid_a begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o fraill_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o sink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n yet_o the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o infirmity_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n lest_o the_o water_n shall_v drown_v we_o altogether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n see_v that_o his_o rashness_n have_v but_o evil_a and_o bad_a success_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v worthy_o punish_v it_o behove_v we_o yet_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o may_v give_v we_o that_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n christ_n do_v love_o preserve_v peter_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o nourish_v nor_o flatter_v his_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o reproof_n wherein_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o every_o fear_n do_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doubt_v where_o faith_n do_v reign_v i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v a_o doubtinge_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o faith_n it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v without_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a but_o the_o estate_n of_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o fall_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o perverse_a fear_n from_o that_o double_a stay_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v 33._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n i_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o the_o mariner_n and_o other_o passenger_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o profess_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o master_n do_v now_o sodeinlye_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o though_o that_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o yet_o common_o know_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o title_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o that_o christ._n matth._n 14._o mark_n 6._o luk._n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o y_z e_z man_n of_o that_o place_n know_v he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o y_o it_o be_v sick_a 36._o and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o homme_fw-fr of_o his_o garment_n only_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a 53._o and_o they_o come_v over_o &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesaret_n &_o arrive_v 54._o so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o 55._o and_o run_v about_o through_o all_o that_o region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o bed_n all_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v 56._o and_o whither_o soever_o he_o enter_v into_o town_n or_o city_n or_o village_n they_o lay_v their_o sick_a in_o their_o stretes_n &_o pray_v he_o that_o they_o may_v
peter_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v also_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o and_o a_o voice_n cane_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 8._o and_o sudden_o they_o look_v round_o about_o and_o see_v no_o more_o any_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v abouâ—_n a_o eight_o day_n after_o those_o word_n that_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 29._o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v 30._o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n 31._o which_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o tell_v of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32._o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hevy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o 33._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n &_o wi_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 34._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_a they_o and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n bear_v he_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o have_v but_o only_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o strange_a sight_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v deprive_v other_o of_o that_o remedy_n nay_o why_o do_v he_o express_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v see_v before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o vision_n shall_v appear_v after_o his_o death_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o his_o death_n against_o his_o will_n but_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o into_o the_o disciple_n mind_n until_o christ_n rise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o conceive_v that_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v conquer_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v against_o another_o time_n aswell_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o we_o lest_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o christ_n to_o exempt_v his_o body_n from_o death_n as_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o his_o will_n be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o that_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n can_v have_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o have_v now_o before_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n but_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n nothing_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n but_o now_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o that_o veil_n wherewith_o his_o power_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n further_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o choose_v three_o witness_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n that_o number_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prove_v any_o matter_n deut._n 17._o 6._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v us._n math._n and_o mar._n do_v number_n six_o whole_a day_n which_o pass_v between_o but_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v almost_o eight_o day_n after_o comprehend_v aswell_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v that_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v transfigure_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v very_o well_o in_o one_o sense_n utter_v in_o diverse_a word_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o pray_v and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o he_o obtain_v that_o a_o visible_a show_n or_o demonstration_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o new_a shape_n not_o that_o he_o have_v nead_v to_o ask_v by_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o humility_n if_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o father_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n but_o in_o this_o transfiguration_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o see_v christ_n altogether_o in_o that_o excellency_n that_o he_o be_v in_o now_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o great_a glory_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v then_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o a_o unwoonted_a brightness_n shine_v in_o his_o apparel_n now_o without_o apparel_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v appear_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o great_a bryghtnesse_n for_o john_n say_v 1._o io._n 3._o 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v subtle_o of_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n when_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a reveal_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n but_o he_o partelye_o give_v a_o taste_n in_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a whole_o to_o conceive_v 3._o moses_n and_o elyas_n appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v very_o present_a or_o that_o the_o disciple_n see_v only_o the_o likeness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o thing_n absent_a though_o the_o matter_n be_v disputable_a on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n say_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a in_o my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v indeed_o into_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o see_v that_o god_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n for_o a_o time_n and_o moses_n and_o elyas_n rise_v not_o then_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o with_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v again_o how_o the_o apostle_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o since_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v they_o also_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o certain_o know_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o elyas_n but_o why_o these_o two_o appear_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o reason_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o the_o
christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o protection_n but_o commend_v we_o also_o to_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v how_o they_o shall_v each_o eastern_a of_o other_o while_o every_o man_n submit_v himself_o for_o how_o be_v the_o mutual_a friendship_n common_o nourish_v among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o while_o each_o do_v bear_v with_o another_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o covetouser_n any_o man_n be_v of_o glory_n the_o more_o bold_o he_o take_v authority_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v extol_v and_o that_o the_o lowly_a shall_v be_v scorn_v &_o disdain_v but_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v humble_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n which_o be_v add_v in_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_o despise_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v but_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o pride_n &_o do_v make_v no_o account_n to_o be_v abase_v matthew_n 18._o mark_v 9_o lu._n 17._o 6._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n &_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7._o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o â—o_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_n or_o maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o seat_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v y_z e_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 42._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a â—nes_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o rather_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 43._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 45._o likewise_o if_o thy_o foot_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n nover_n go_v out_o 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o 1._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o great_a millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o y_z t_z he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 6._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v offend_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o their_o estate_n shall_v seem_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o if_o the_o world_n do_v despise_v they_o for_o this_o do_v much_o hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o to_o this_o voluntary_a modesty_n because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v become_v contemptible_a yet_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o loathe_v but_o also_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n therefore_o christ_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o comfort_n that_o if_o the_o world_n despise_v their_o baseness_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v they_o yet_o it_o also_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o the_o strife_n begin_v of_o their_o superiority_n in_o honour_n whereof_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o be_v aloft_o also_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reproachful_a to_o his_o brethren_n who_o soever_o please_v himself_o too_o much_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n christ_n denounce_v a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o any_o man_n in_o his_o pride_n shall_v cast_v down_o poor_a man_n already_o humble_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o comprehend_v more_o under_o this_o word_n offence_n then_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o contempt_n of_o they_o though_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v careless_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o that_o regard_n &_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o when_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o offence_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o offence_n be_v be_v brief_o to_o be_v consider_v if_o through_o our_o defaut_n any_o man_n either_o stumble_v or_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o right_a course_n or_o be_v hinder_v he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o offend_v therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n which_o christ_n denounce_v so_o severe_o let_v he_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o those_o little_a one_o which_o be_v hold_v as_o abject_n before_o the_o world_n &_o help_v they_o to_o run_v their_o course_n well_o for_o christ_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n of_o willing_a humility_n even_o as_o paul_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ro._n 12._o 16._o that_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o 15._o 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v please_v himself_o and_o because_o christ_n set_v down_o that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v they_o most_o fearful_a &_o wherewith_o most_o heinous_a offence_n be_v punish_v we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v how_o dear_a &_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o god_n which_o be_v vile_a &_o despise_v before_o y_o e_o world_n 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v â—_o way_n of_o the_o doer_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v curse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n &_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o unbelever_n be_v comprehend_v or_o of_o the_o sufferer_n as_o you_o t_o christ_n shall_v bewail_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o offence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o pestilence_n shall_v be_v more_o dangerus_a nor_o shall_v bring_v mo_z misery_n then_o y_z t_z it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o any_o shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o offence_n and_o this_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o place_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o offence_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o more_o diligent_a &_o careful_a to_o beware_v therefore_o lest_o satan_n shall_v take_v we_o or_o we_o be_v aware_a the_o lord_n cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o than_o offence_n for_o as_o sathan_n have_v many_o at_o hand_n so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o throw_v new_a before_o we_o almost_o at_o every_o step_n &_o we_o as_o creature_n too_o weak_a or_o sluggish_a do_v easy_o fall_v at_o they_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v make_v any_o mean_a proceeding_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o few_o which_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o salvation_n scarce_o every_o 10._o do_v come_v to_o the_o goal_n without_o faiut_v now_o when_o as_o by_o this_o counsel_n christ_n have_v set_v this_o terror_n upon_o
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o dart_n we_o seem_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v short_o after_o discover_v their_o rashness_n yet_o this_o good_a be_v in_o they_o that_o as_o man_n ready_a for_o both_o estate_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n because_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o their_o master_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterwards_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o lot_n to_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o teach_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n as_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v christ_n by_o this_o answer_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o assign_v every_o man_n a_o distincte_n and_o proper_a seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v all_o his_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o what_o degree_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v above_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v neither_o will_v god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o we_o understande_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o will_v have_v the_o end_n consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a commit_v unto_o he_o a_o profitable_a admonition_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o not_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o break_v into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a above_o measure_n in_o search_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o therefore_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o disdain_v at_o james_n and_o john_n 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o delight_n to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 43._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n 44._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 24._o and_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 24._o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n to_o a_o other_o time_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o 22._o chapter_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o speech_n speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v write_v uppe_o together_o without_o regard_n of_o order_n therefore_o that_o contention_n for_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o the_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o for_o when_o as_o the_o two_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o their_o foolish_a ambition_n so_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o hurt_n take_v the_o other_o ten_o by_o that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o they_o obtain_v not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v they_o of_o emulation_n yet_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v appease_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o occasion_n discover_v the_o disease_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o man_n nourish_v secret_o in_o himself_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o superiority_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o envy_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o yea_o that_o wicked_a desire_n reign_v in_o all_o man_n if_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v graft_v in_o base_a and_o obscure_a man_n and_o break_v out_o upon_o light_n and_o almost_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o behove_v it_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n where_o there_o be_v wood_fw-mi for_o the_o hide_a fire_n to_o burn_v or_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o ambition_n wax_v hot_a amongst_o the_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o show_v the_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o modesty_n do_v quench_v from_o heaven_n that_o pride_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 25._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o apart_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o there_o begin_v a_o secret_a whisper_n and_o grudge_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v secret_o prefer_v himself_o above_o other_o further_o he_o do_v not_o general_o declare_v how_o deadly_a a_o plague_n ambition_n be_v but_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o strive_v about_o nothing_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v stretch_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n when_o as_o christ_n only_o teach_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o fond_a to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o degree_n of_o power_n or_o of_o honour_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o likelihood_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appertain_v to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v
that_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o great_o adorn_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o diverse_a because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ro._n 5._o 15._o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n mat._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sittinge_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 32._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n touch_v their_o eye_n &_o immediatelye_a their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n &_o they_o follow_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v cute_v of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n &_o a_o great_a multitude_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n a_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nayareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o to_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v &_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o so_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o blind_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v sight_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nayaret_n pass_v by_o 38._o then_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o then_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v this_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v thence_o osâ—ander_n seem_v very_o subtle_o to_o make_v of_o one_o blind_a man_n four_o but_o his_o device_n be_v very_o frivolous_a because_o he_o see_v the_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o many_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v one_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o second_o and_o two_o other_o have_v their_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o christ_n depart_v thence_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o diverse_a history_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o see_v he_o heal_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o follow_v every_o point_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v easy_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o difference_n offend_v they_o for_o that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n then_o that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o mathewe_n add_v two_o but_o since_o we_o know_v that_o this_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n one_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o one_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a place_n and_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o as_o christ_n come_v towards_o the_o city_n but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n he_o gate_n he_o into_o the_o way_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o at_o length_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o luke_n begin_v at_o the_o very_o begin_v do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a history_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n tarriance_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n oft_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o defer_v they_o and_o so_o he_o try_v this_o blind_a man_n the_o second_o knot_n be_v easy_o loose_v for_o we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n report_v that_o one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v heal_v where_o mat._n name_v two_o even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v not_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conjecture_v when_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n two_o receive_v their_o sight_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o notable_o show_v in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o and_o sure_o mark_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o well_o his_o own_o name_n as_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n a_o beggar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o that_o his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v only_o name_v he_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v as_o a_o inferior_a addition_n but_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n will_v not_o omit_v this_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v 30._o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o these_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v easy_o drive_v the_o other_o to_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o he_o also_o they_o give_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o remeady_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o need_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n who_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n note_v with_o this_o title_n
shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o their_o call_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n which_o have_v gain_v five_o piece_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v far_a otherwise_o at_o his_o last_o come_n than_o it_o now_o appear_v for_o now_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_n as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a abundance_n and_o store_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v royal_o set_v we_o up_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o faithful_a servant_n who_o labour_n he_o shall_v allow_v shall_v be_v make_v partner_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o which_o be_v add_v take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o for_o then_o all_o manner_n of_o occupy_v shall_v cease_v i_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o do_v curiouslye_o search_v every_o particular_a point_n but_o the_o natural_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o that_o their_o want_n and_o shameful_a poverty_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o slothful_a servant_n do_v hide_v either_o their_o talon_n or_o piece_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n while_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n as_o we_o see_v many_o while_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n they_o do_v fly_v all_o duty_n of_o charitye_n and_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a profit_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o master_n after_o his_o return_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_v as_o the_o good_a may_v hereby_o receive_v comfort_n because_o they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o again_o it_o strike_v no_o small_a terror_n to_o the_o slack_a and_o slothful_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o we_o to_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o every_o day_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n 24._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n this_o hardness_n appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o they_o do_v gather_v a_o fond_a fancy_n which_o do_v here_o dispute_v how_o austere_o and_o straight_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o christ_n purpose_n here_o to_o note_v any_o such_o rigour_n as_o to_o praise_v usury_n when_o as_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o master_n speak_v thus_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchaunger_n that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v have_v increase_v by_o usury_n christ_n only_o declare_v that_o no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v for_o their_o sloth_n which_o both_o suppress_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o consume_v their_o age_n in_o idleness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v more_o commendable_a before_o god_n then_o that_o whereof_o some_o profit_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o sentence_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n before_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o utter_a darkness_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o home_n light_n for_o when_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o supper_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v many_o torch_n and_o lamp_n to_o light_v they_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o darkness_n luk._n 27._o moreover_o those_o my_o enemy_n in_o this_o second_o part_n he_o seem_v special_o to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n yet_o he_o touch_v all_o which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o master_n do_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n purpose_v not_o only_o to_o terrify_v such_o with_o denounce_v of_o horryble_a vengeance_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v his_o in_o faithful_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a temptation_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shake_v with_o the_o faythlesnesse_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v remain_v quiet_a among_o so_o many_o tumultuous_a stir_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v at_o his_o come_n of_o that_o ungodlye_a fall_a away_o math._n 21_o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 1._o and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o olyve_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2._o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o be_v over_o against_o you_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o i_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o yell_n you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o sole_n of_o a_o ass_n use_v to_o the_o yeake_a 6._o so_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o set_v he_o thereon_o 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o moreover_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n then_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o that_o town_n that_o be_v ever_o against_o you_o and_z as_o son_n as_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n beunde_n whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o sound_v a_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o in_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v and_o they_o lose_v he_o 5._o then_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n 6._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o so_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 7._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o cast_v their_o garment_n in_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o 8._o and_o many_o spread_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o bethphage_n &_o bethania_n beside_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 30._o say_v get_v to_o the_o town_n which_o be_v before_o you_o wherein_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v come_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n 〈◊〉_d lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o hither_o 31._o and_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v you_o why_o you_o lose_v he_o then_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 32._o so_o they_o that_o be_v send_v go_v their_o way_n
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
diligent_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v steward_n choose_v to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o well_o for_o the_o excellenter_n and_o the_o more_o honourable_a their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v be_v they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o work_n slouthful_o but_o diligent_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v their_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o be_v detest_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o which_o do_v scornful_o abuse_v so_o great_a liberalitye_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n when_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o free_a adoption_n have_v separate_v again_o the_o people_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n as_o peculiar_a unto_o himself_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o have_v call_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plant_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o isa._n 60._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o winepress_v and_o tower_n be_v understand_v those_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o god_n as_o a_o provident_a and_o careful_a householder_n use_v all_o diligence_n for_o the_o fense_n of_o his_o church_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v 30._o he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n god_n may_v of_o himself_o have_v preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o good_a order_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o he_o take_v man_n for_o his_o minister_n and_o use_v their_o hand_n for_o help_v so_o in_o time_n past_a he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v compare_v the_o prophet_n to_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vintage_n to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v vine_n dresser_n and_o have_v one_o charge_n in_o common_a with_o the_o priest_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o agreement_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o order_n the_o priest_n be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v thorough_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o either_o of_o slothfulness_n or_o of_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o a_o extraordinary_a supplier_fw-fr which_o shall_v purge_v the_o vine_n of_o hurtful_a weed_n shall_v cut_v off_o superfluous_a lop_v and_o shall_v supply_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o shall_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o people_n restore_v religion_n decay_v stir_v uppe_o slothful_a mind_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o ask_v for_o fruit_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o which_o christ_n do_v apt_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o continual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o priest_n always_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n even_o as_o if_o a_o slothful_a husbandman_n forsake_v husbandry_n shall_v yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o possession_n keep_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v once_o appoint_v 35._o they_o beat_v one_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o this_o place_n from_o mathewe_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o servant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o cruel_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n send_v again_o they_o only_o set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o several_a order_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o two_o or_o three_o send_v together_o but_o one_o after_o another_o and_o though_o they_o all_o have_v one_o general_a purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v attempt_v the_o like_a against_o the_o son_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o do_v against_o the_o prophet_n yet_o mathewe_n do_v declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o more_o plain_o that_o be_v that_o god_n by_o send_v many_o prophet_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o outrageous_a their_o madness_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o any_o mean_n 37._o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n this_o thought_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n especial_o in_o parable_n to_o attribute_v humane_a affection_n to_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o add_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o christ_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o desperate_a their_o wickedness_n be_v whereof_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o testimony_n for_o they_o with_o a_o divelishe_a madness_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o their_o right_a mind_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o drive_v god_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o to_o slay_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n do_v rage_n so_o against_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v reign_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o authority_n the_o evangelist_n do_v also_o somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n for_o mathewe_n say_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o mark_v simple_o say_v that_o christ_n declare_v what_o punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a servant_n luke_n seem_v plain_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o say_v that_o they_o withstand_v and_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n which_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o meaning_n better_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o christ_n that_o such_o servant_n have_v deserve_v that_o plague_n but_o when_o they_o see_v both_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o they_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o 42._o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v the_o people_n bind_v unto_o they_o this_o principle_n be_v common_a amongst_o they_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o lawful_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o he_o who_o they_o by_o their_o like_n and_o consent_n shall_v allow_v of_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n very_o vehement_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v let_v shall_v so_o wicked_o conspire_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o have_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o joyful_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v against_o he_o the_o place_n also_o which_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 22._o from_o whence_o that_o happy_a &_o joyful_a cry_n be_v fetch_v o_o lord_n save_v now_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v there_o in_o that_o god_n create_v david_n king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v decay_v it_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v into_o the_o former_a estate_n therefore_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n it_o promise_v
not_o always_o use_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o unaduisedlye_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o choose_v it_o with_o great_a judgement_n though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_o because_o the_o jew_n shall_v especial_o account_v of_o that_o and_o remember_v it_o since_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o redeem_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o for_o the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o a_o braham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n rather_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o of_o they_o which_o live_v but_o because_o he_o give_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a if_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o relation_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n also_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o father_n without_o child_n nor_o a_o king_n without_o a_o people_n so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n but_o of_o the_o lyve_n christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v we_o again_o to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n hence_o come_v that_o say_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n haba_n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v our_o god_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v all_o they_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o life_n even_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v though_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o i_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o estate_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o inheritance_n lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o christ_n here_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n after_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o ro._n 6._o 10._o say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o christ_n do_v purposely_o declare_v here_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a custodye_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o dead_a while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o token_n of_o life_n in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a so_o that_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o 39_o then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharise_n answer_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o malicious_o bend_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v this_o confession_n wrest_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharise_n though_o they_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v overcome_v and_o have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n with_o shame_n yet_o because_o they_o see_v themselves_o arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n ambition_n cause_v they_o to_o triumph_v at_o the_o victory_n get_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n overcome_v by_o the_o saducee_n but_o by_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o his_o doctrine_n their_o boldness_n also_o be_v brydeled_a not_o only_o because_o they_o see_v christ_n prepare_v to_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n with_o shame_n as_o they_o have_v oft_o receive_v before_o further_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a by_o silence_n they_o grant_v he_o the_o victory_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n increase_v so_o much_o the_o more_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o matthewes_n word_n that_o they_o wonder_v all_o at_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v with_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o cold_a commentary_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v as_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o apt_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n mat._n 22._o mark_n 12_o luk._n 10._o 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharise_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o assemble_v together_o 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 28._o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o dispute_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o he_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n 30._o thou_o shall_v therefore_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31._o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32._o then_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discrete_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 25._o then_o behold_v a_o certain_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v &_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v then_o my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o same_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o also_o a_o levit_fw-la when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o place_n go_v and_o look_v on_o he_o
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
by_o true_a experience_n how_o true_a his_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n he_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o beelonge_v to_o this_o their_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o of_o evilles_n he_o far_o off_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v many_o age_n after_o but_o of_o those_o which_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n which_o that_o present_a age_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o yet_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o free_a the_o posterity_n from_o they_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o constant_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o creditte_n he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o by_o comparison_n name_o that_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o interpreter_n do_v diverselye_o expound_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o some_o do_v refer_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abolysh_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o woorlde_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o that_o pprophecy_n shall_v pass_v away_o which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n purpose_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o look_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n i_o think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o continual_a alteration_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v value_v by_o the_o uncerteine_a and_o unconstante_n estate_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ready_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forrbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o look_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o have_v foretell_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o there_o be_v very_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ebb_n and_o flow_v with_o the_o unconstaunt_a world_n but_o sland_v sure_a so_o also_o our_o faith_n must_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n himself_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o sentence_n to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o in_o a_o vain_a imagination_n they_o shall_v appoynte_v some_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o last_o redemption_n we_o know_v how_o our_o wit_n do_v wander_v and_o what_o a_o vain_a desire_n we_o have_v to_o know_v more_o than_o become_v us._n christ_n also_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n haste_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o time_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_v that_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v also_o he_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v so_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o time_n shall_v patientlye_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o curyous_a about_o the_o momente_n and_o point_n of_o time_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v us._n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v sober_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o day_n christ_n accompany_v the_o angel_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o pride_n and_o of_o wicked_a curiosity_n for_o we_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o desire_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_n add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o yea_o he_o be_v thrice_o and_o four_o time_n mad_a which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o ignorance_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o because_o that_o many_o think_v this_o unmeete_a for_o christ_n they_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o speech_n with_o their_o comment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v this_o shift_n by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a &_o only_a god_n therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o other_o but_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o alike_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o apt_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v brief_o take_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o that_o which_o they_o do_v object_n first_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o property_n remaininge_v to_o itself_o and_o especial_o the_o godheade_n give_v place_n and_o show_v not_o itself_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n wrought_v several_o that_o which_o appertain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o something_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o like_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o some_o do_v object_n be_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o first_o they_o do_v trifle_v very_o fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v as_o foolish_a in_o that_o other_o point_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o latter_a day_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o place_v these_o or_o those_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o his_o left_a for_o as_o i_o expound_v it_o there_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o father_n with_o this_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongste_n mortal_a man_n so_o also_o do_v i_o understand_v this_o now_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v that_o office_n he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n give_v he_o which_o he_o take_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o than_o he_o say_v that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 17._o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_n marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v nothing_o
upon_o they_o which_o sin_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o do_v furious_o run_v headlong_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n except_o that_o obedience_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o vain_a excuse_n they_o make_v who_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maintain_v their_o forwardness_n with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o y_z e_z the_o shield_n of_o ignorance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o equity_n that_o the_o same_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o when_o as_o of_o purpose_a malice_n they_o rage_n against_o god_n 48._o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v christ_n teach_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v disciple_n shall_v be_v more_o grievouslye_o punysh_v if_o that_o neglectinge_v their_o call_n they_o shall_v wantonlye_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o the_o great_a any_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o must_v think_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n wherefore_o the_o great_a gift_n any_o of_o we_o have_v if_o as_o a_o field_n tile_v with_o great_a charge_n he_o yield_v not_o abundance_n of_o increase_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o much_o either_o for_o his_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o profane_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o clause_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o sermon_n &_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o right_a time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n bring_v great_a trouble_n into_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o that_o it_o do_v violent_o alter_v the_o show_n of_o thing_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n false_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v quiet_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o a_o terrible_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o then_o appear_v christ_n do_v thereby_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o great_a stir_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a you_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o of_o good_a comfort_n therefore_o and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n now_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v the_o diligently_o apply_v their_o call_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o the_o doctrine_n while_o it_o general_o burn_v every_o thing_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n purge_v 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o last_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n consecrate_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o shake_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v fearful_a and_o that_o burn_v of_o mankind_n full_a of_o terror_n he_o present_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o seem_v grievous_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v death_n as_o other_o where_o to_o baptism_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v up_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v short_o after_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v until_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n desire_v death_n or_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n but_o because_o that_o we_o see_v the_o celestial_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a rest_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v patient_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v also_o with_o greediness_n thither_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v draw_v us._n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 1._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr though_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o former_a do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o weak_a man_n nature_n be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wax_v faint_a but_o with_o a_o sudden_a loathsomnesse_n they_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v this_o disease_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o furnish_v except_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o long_a while_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v understode_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o travail_n much_o in_o small_a matter_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christ_n meaning_n some_o do_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o lamp_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n for_o a_o short_a time_n except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o constancy_n without_o weariness_n and_o christ_n declare_v this_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n he_o have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o light_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n but_o because_o that_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o supply_v the_o match_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n dry_a and_o lose_v the_o light_n christ_n say_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o frowardness_n will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v by_o this_o title_n he_o mean_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v
gather_v his_o own_o sheep_n together_o but_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v general_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o shepherd_n yet_o this_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n of_o who_o only_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v he_o be_v dead_a all_o hope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o temptation_n be_v extreme_a that_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v sudden_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n together_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o notable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v wonderful_o recover_v again_o out_o of_o that_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n apply_v this_o testimony_n very_o apt_o lest_o this_o scatter_v now_o at_o hand_n shall_v terrify_v the_o disciple_n above_o measure_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmitye_n shall_v repose_v themselves_o upon_o their_o pastor_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n you_o think_v because_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o try_v your_o own_o weakness_n that_o you_o be_v valiant_a and_o strong_a enough_o but_o short_o after_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o zachariah_n foretell_v the_o truth_n the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v recreate_v and_o comfort_v you_o that_o he_o will_v gather_v the_o disperse_v sheep_n home_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o no_o unity_n be_v safe_a but_o that_o which_o keep_v the_o sheep_n together_o under_o christ_n shepherd_n staff_n 32._o after_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o he_o do_v more_o evident_o express_v here_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o disciple_n strike_v with_o fear_n shall_v for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v and_o go_v astray_o so_o that_o yet_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o shepefold_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o guide_n and_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v sound_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n he_o do_v before_o appoint_v the_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o together_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v gather_v you_o that_o be_v scatter_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 33._o peter_n answer_v though_o peter_n dissemble_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n yet_o because_o that_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o fond_a brag_n he_o be_v worthy_o reproove_v by_o christ_n and_o short_o after_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o his_o rashness_n so_o the_o success_n do_v declare_v that_o peter_n promise_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v because_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v sufficient_a trial_n of_o himself_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v better_a perceive_v how_o blockish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o trust_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v again_o admonish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o yield_v not_o neither_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o vain_a opinion_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v with_o great_a boldness_n to_o puff_n uppe_o those_o lofty_a and_o brag_a motion_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o peter_n may_v not_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o whether_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o promise_v this_o of_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o invincible_a fortitude_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n of_o renewinge_v which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o heavenly_a power_n peter_n trust_v in_o himself_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o great_o offend_v two_o way_n for_o he_o preventinge_v the_o time_n rash_o promise_v for_o himself_o and_o repose_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o with_o close_a eye_n he_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n do_v rather_o secure_o then_o valiant_o promise_v more_o of_o himself_o than_o reason_n will_v require_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o every_o man_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o to_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n as_o that_o not_o doubt_v nor_o mistrust_v the_o success_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o shall_v courageous_o resist_v fear_n for_o fearfulness_n and_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n blockishness_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o both_o drive_v away_o all_o care_n and_o puff_v uppe_o the_o mind_n with_o pride_n and_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v this_o mean_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n 2._o 12._o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v humble_v to_o seek_v help_v other_o where_n yet_o again_o lest_o this_o course_n shall_v make_v we_o slothful_a he_o exhort_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o bold_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o any_o temptation_n do_v assault_v we_o first_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o overthrow_v may_v learn_v from_o other_o where_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o which_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o they_o which_o forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n without_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v strong_a do_v as_o rash_a soldier_n which_o rash_o do_v run_v to_o the_o war_n and_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v out_o their_o surfeit_v they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reproove_v do_v yet_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o because_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o transitory_a or_o will_v soon_o vanish_v than_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a and_o absurd_a then_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v just_o detest_v that_o offence_n but_o without_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v fly_v in_o vain_a to_o boast_v of_o that_o constancy_n which_o be_v none_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 22._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n and_o scrip_n and_o she_o be_v lack_v you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nothing_n 36._o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bag_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o likewise_o a_o scrip_n and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n &_o buy_v a_o sword_n 37._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o yet_o the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v must_v be_v perform_v in_o race_n even_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v he_o number_v for_o doubtless_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n 38._o and_o they_o say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o all_o christ_n speech_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o spare_v his_o disciple_n &_o have_v not_o lay_v more_o trouble_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v apt_a for_o and_o he_o commend_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o a_o sharp_a warfare_n for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o yet_o keep_v these_o simple_a young_a novice_n far_o out_o of_o the_o shot_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o dart_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o somewhat_o
a_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o 56._o and_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o aâ—_n be_v sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o 57_o but_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o man_n see_v he_o &_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o but_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o 59_o and_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o a_o certain_a other_o affirm_v say_v very_o even_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v also_o a_o galilean_a 60._o and_o peter_n say_v may_v i_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o saiâ—_n and_o immediate_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v the_o cock_n crew_n 61._o then_o the_o lord_n turn_v back_o &_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n then_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 62._o and_o peter_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o our_o infirmity_n again_o in_o his_o repentance_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o so_o the_o history_n which_o be_v report_v of_o this_o one_o contain_v doctrine_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o very_o profitable_a partly_o to_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v careful_o to_o fear_v partly_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o here_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o unaduised_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v how_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o he_o shall_v rather_o lie_v hide_v in_o some_o corner_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o sin_v so_o it_o do_v befall_v oft_o time_n that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o colour_n of_o virtue_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o that_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o call_n shall_v present_o be_v punish_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v enterprise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o labour_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v we_o slothful_a but_o it_o shall_v restrain_v our_o rashness_n from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n above_o our_o call_n and_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o gift_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverence_n 69._o a_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a conflict_n nor_o of_o many_o band_n of_o man_n or_o devise_n to_o overthrow_v a_o man_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n at_o every_o small_a blast_n or_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n certeinlye_o peter_n have_v as_o great_a courage_n as_o any_o of_o we_o and_o even_o now_o he_o have_v show_v a_o strange_a token_n of_o a_o stout_a mind_n though_o in_o a_o preposterous_a boldness_n yet_o he_o tarry_v not_o until_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o until_o the_o enemy_n by_o force_n shall_v threaten_v death_n but_o fear_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dansel_n he_o forth_o which_o it_o deni_v his_o master_n and_o but_o late_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n invincible_a even_o to_o death_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o force_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o they_o fall_v away_o at_o the_o only_a shadow_n of_o a_o battle_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v pay_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o our_o faithlesnes_n when_o he_o unarm_v we_o &_o weaken_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o after_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o fear_n for_o if_o the_o perfect_v fear_n of_o god_n have_v flourish_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o peter_n he_o have_v be_v a_o fortre_n invincible_a but_o now_o he_o be_v naked_a &_o unarmed_a fear_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o danger_n 70._o he_o deny_v before_o they_o al._n this_o circumstance_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o great_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v his_o master_n before_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o purpose_n note_v this_o that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o man_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v christ_n before_o weakelinge_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v by_o our_o example_n do_v wax_n faint_v we_o do_v asmuch_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o before_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o defraud_n christ_n of_o the_o testimony_n due_a unto_o he_o we_o do_v make_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a as_o a_o bold_a and_o free_a confession_n do_v strengthen_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v all_o unbeliever_n ashamed_a so_o the_o fall_v away_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o publyk_fw-mi ruin_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o hygh_a place_n that_o any_o man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o more_o harm_n further_o the_o manner_n of_o denial_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o y_z e_z miserable_a sophister_n do_v avail_v nothing_o by_o their_o ambiguous_a and_o shift_a answer_n if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n call_v to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o faith_n peter_n do_v not_o express_o abjure_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o he_o know_v the_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v indirect_o bury_v the_o light_n of_o redemption_n offer_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o vile_a and_o filthy_a treachery_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god._n therefore_o the_o denial_n can_v be_v excuse_v which_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o lawful_a testimony_n 71._o an_o other_o maid_n see_v he_o by_o mark_n word_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o maid_n he_o do_v not_o certain_o express_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o which_o one_o have_v speak_v â—lew_v abroad_o through_o all_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o many_o &_o oft_o so_o other_o withal_o come_v forth_o to_o confirm_v that_o judgement_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o further_o and_o john_n report_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o second_o time_n by_o a_o maid_n but_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o speech_n which_o come_v from_o the_o damsel_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o man_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o they_o assault_v peter_n there_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o mark_n &_o the_o other_o three_o for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n twice_o but_o the_o other_o do_v say_v that_o the_o cock_n than_o crew_n when_o that_o peter_n have_v deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o but_o the_o unlose_n of_o this_o knot_n be_v not_o hard_o for_o mark_n report_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o deliver_v more_o plain_o i_o do_v think_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n that_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o crow_n as_o contain_v many_o course_n double_v in_o it_o for_o the_o
preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o pilate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o son_n be_v a_o man_n unworthy_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v account_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n 38._o then_o they_o crucify_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o extreme_a shame_n that_o christ_n be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n for_o they_o give_v he_o the_o chief_a place_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o thief_n if_o he_o have_v be_v crucify_v alone_o his_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thrust_v in_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o wherefore_o mark_v to_o this_o purpose_n appli_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jesaiah_n 53._o 12._o he_o be_v account_v with_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v especial_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o royal_a pomp_n deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n this_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o into_o our_o place_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o horrible_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o appease_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v christ_n the_o eternal_a ryghteousnes_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o order_n of_o thief_n here_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o incomparable_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n matt._n 27._o mark_n 15._o luke_n 23._o 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41._o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n &_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v 4â—_n he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v beeleeve_v he_o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o saiinge_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n &_o build_v iâ—_n in_o three_o day_n 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o 35._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v &_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n 36._o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n 37._o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o a_o little_a after_o 39_o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n 40._o but_o the_o other_o answer_v and_o rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n 41._o we_o be_v in_o deed_n here_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o 42._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 43._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o these_o circumstance_n do_v contain_v great_a matter_n for_o here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o humblinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o low_a degree_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n cost_v he_o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o by_o right_a all_o those_o pain_n be_v due_a to_o we_o which_o he_o bear_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o &_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n for_o in_o this_o spectacle_n god_n do_v open_o reveal_v to_o we_o how_o miserable_a our_o estate_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o redeemer_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n bear_v upon_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o comfort_v of_o us._n and_o certain_o this_o contention_n be_v hard_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n that_o all_o man_n vex_v he_o with_o check_n and_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n psal._n 22._o 7._o 8._o 9_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o do_v especial_o bewail_v this_o and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o sharp_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v upbraid_v they_o as_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god._n this_o be_v that_o sharp_a persecution_n wherewith_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 29._o say_v that_o isaac_n be_v vex_v by_o ishmael_n not_o that_o he_o rage_v against_o he_o with_o sword_n &_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o because_o that_o he_o deride_v y_o e_o grace_n of_o god_n attempt_v to_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n david_n also_o first_o and_o then_o christ_n suffer_v these_o temptation_n lest_o they_o shall_v terrify_v we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o novelty_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o will_v triumph_v over_o our_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a devise_n of_o satan_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v not_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n but_o hide_v his_o help_n a_o little_a to_o object_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o if_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 40._o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n they_o do_v charge_n christ_n doctrine_n with_o vanity_n because_o that_o now_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o power_n which_o he_o callenge_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o that_o a_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a have_v not_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n short_o after_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n christ_n have_v say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o now_o they_o do_v make_v a_o proud_a triumph_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o they_o look_v not_o or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n such_o insolency_n do_v the_o wicked_a use_n against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o be_v say_v they_o that_o immortal_a glory_n which_o credulous_a man_n do_v so_o foolish_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v lie_v without_o glory_n and_o despise_a other_o do_v live_v poor_o other_o do_v hardly_o draw_v their_o breath_n under_o continual_a trouble_n other_o be_v toss_v with_o flying_n and_o banishment_n other_o do_v pine_v away_o in_o prison_n other_o be_v burn_v and_o bring_v to_o ash_n so_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o promise_a building_n neither_o must_v we_o bear_v it_o grievous_o if_o we_o be_v now_o crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afterwards_o partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o ungodly_a do_v require_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
a_o godly_a &_o modest_a attentivenesse_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o reveal_v itself_o least_o that_o a_o brutish_a &_o horrible_a blindness_n shall_v ensue_v our_o hardness_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v so_o vile_o triumph_v over_o christ_n be_v dead_a lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v trouble_v we_o it_o be_v meet_v always_o to_o mark_v with_o wisdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v apply_v y_fw-mi e_o same_o the_o wicked_a do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o miracle_n by_o this_o one_o blasphemye_n which_o they_o do_v proud_o vomit_v forth_o but_o god_n do_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o that_o sinister_a note_n of_o deceit_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o quarrel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o speak_v evil_a at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wait_v with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a mind_n until_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 65._o you_o have_v a_o watch_n pilate_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v the_o soldier_n to_o watch_v by_o the_o which_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v from_o devise_v of_o any_o caville_n for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o without_o shame_n wrangle_v against_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o with_o pilate_n signet_n they_o rather_o shut_v up_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o the_o sepulchre_n matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raimens_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o embalm_v he_o 2._o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o 5._o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 1._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o be_v the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o â—owed_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n &_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o do_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o final_o so_o be_v righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v short_a our_o adoption_n be_v so_o confirm_v when_o christ_n show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n in_o other_o order_n than_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v desire_v yet_o this_o mean_n which_o please_v he_o must_v also_o seem_v best_a to_o us._n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n see_v it_o that_o the_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a short_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oft_o time_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o lead_v his_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o further_a knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o also_o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o scholemistress_n in_o this_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o chastise_v who_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o without_o life_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n haste_v busy_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o also_o be_v thorough_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o for_o though_o their_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v dead_a yet_o he_o pardon_v their_o infirmitye_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o singular_a honour_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o a_o while_n which_o be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n except_o that_o we_o lay_v by_o all_o pride_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o so_o narowe_n strait_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o obedience_n will_v have_v we_o become_v fool_n before_o that_o he_o will_v full_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n matthew_n only_o say_v that_o the_o 2._o mary_fw-mi come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v adjoin_v salome_n the_o three_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v anoint_v the_o body_n but_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o very_o many_o
dull_a or_o slothful_a 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v thâ—se_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v offensive_a and_o in_o journey_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n he_o have_v space_n sufficient_a full_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o three_o word_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o declare_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o purge_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n luke_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n set_v down_o this_o sentence_n interrogative_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v evil_a to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v his_o offering_n up_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o christ_n shall_v want_v his_o honour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n his_o only_a way_n into_o his_o glory_n be_v that_o his_o humble_v to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o arise_v a_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v see_v at_o this_o day_n how_o among_o we_o they_o do_v sin_n nothing_o soon_o than_o in_o a_o preposterous_a order_n for_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o do_v royal_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v extol_v he_o with_o divine_a praise_n scarce_o every_o ten_o of_o they_o do_v think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v grace_n by_o his_o death_n 27._o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v how_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o while_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v prove_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o apt_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o see_v fetch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o rudimente_n that_o the_o disciple_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o biddinge_a the_o prophet_n fare_v well_o may_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o perfect_v gospel_n this_o device_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o mind_n open_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v forth_o before_o as_o forerunner_n whereof_o the_o reader_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v admonish_v lest_o they_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o fanatical_a man_n which_o by_o suppress_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v wicked_o maim_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a what_o soever_o he_o at_o any_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o that_o moses_n rather_o shadow_v he_o forth_o dark_o and_o a_o far_o off_o then_o express_v he_o plain_o yet_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o if_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o head_n above_o all_o under_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o but_o in_o vain_a further_o when_o as_o god_n have_v command_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v frame_v after_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o truth_n else_o where_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a play_n and_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v in_o many_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o hold_v that_o principle_n that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n bucer_n also_o otherwhere_o do_v wise_o divine_a that_o in_o that_o obscurity_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o interpreatinge_v the_o scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o hand_n but_o i_o lest_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v uncertainty_n be_o content_v with_o that_o natural_a and_o simple_a manner_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o apt_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o be_v right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n the_o law_n itself_o with_o their_o promise_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o sprinkeling_n of_o blood_n one_o priest_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v present_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o as_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a habit_n man_n have_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n furthermore_o very_o notable_a be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o prophet_n themselves_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v have_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o mediator_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v their_o first_o knowledge_n from_o moses_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o office_n enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n more_o plain_o show_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o defer_v the_o full_a revelation_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a interpretation_n 28._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o some_o interpreaters_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o place_n than_o emaus_n for_o the_o journey_n be_v not_o so_o long_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o a_o near_a lodging_n we_o know_v that_o seven_o mile_n though_o a_o man_n for_o the_o recreation_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v walk_v but_o soft_o be_v go_v at_o the_o most_o in_o four_o hour_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n go_v forward_o even_o to_o emaus_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o can_v dissemble_v who_o be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o this_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o his_o counsel_n know_v yet_o because_o that_o simulation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lie_v the_o knot_n be_v not_o yet_o unlose_v especial_o since_o that_o very_o many_o do_v draw_v this_o example_n to_o a_o liberty_n for_o lyinge_v but_o i_o do_v answer_n christ_n without_o lie_v feign_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o traveler_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o be_v like_a augustine_n answer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o subtle_a lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la cap._n 13._o also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n
shall_v have_v say_v how_o weak_a soever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v want_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v their_o chief_a captain_n that_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n over_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_a experience_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o christ_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n do_v work_v wonderful_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v against_o innumerable_a let_n so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o popish_a cleargye_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o while_o they_o do_v lay_v this_o colour_n upon_o their_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ._n as_o if_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o some_o common_a soldier_n will_v let_v out_o his_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o other_o captain_n and_o not_o rather_o retain_v the_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n matthew_n mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v amen_n 50._o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v uppe_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praisinge_v and_o land_v god_n amen_o 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o mathewe_n have_v royal_o extol_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n mark_v also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n both_o the_o which_o be_v express_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v out_o into_o bethania_n that_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v to_o bear_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v ascend_v into_o his_o celestial_a throne_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v see_v general_o of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n so_o he_o admit_v not_o all_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n because_o that_o he_o will_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v rather_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a bless_a the_o apostle_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o office_n of_o blessing_n which_o under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v mutual_o bless_v themselves_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v the_o request_n but_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n perform_v what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o us._n but_o since_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o blessing_n yet_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o familiar_a his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v as_o mediator_n bless_v in_o his_o name_n so_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o bless_a abraham_n and_o in_o numerie_n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o we_o do_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o excellency_n to_o bless_v other_o for_o the_o less_o say_v he_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a now_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n and_o the_o eternal_a priest_n come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o legal_a figure_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a in_o all_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o once_o bless_v the_o apostle_n open_o and_o with_o a_o solemnerite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v carry_v themselves_o the_o next_o way_n to_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n describe_v which_o we_o know_v the_o priest_n use_v in_o time_n past_a 52._o and_o they_o woorship_v he_o by_o the_o word_n woorship_v luke_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v then_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n furthermore_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o begin_v to_o worship_n he_o with_o great_a reverence_n then_o when_o they_o enjoy_v his_o company_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o worship_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o master_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n neither_o as_o to_o one_o only_a half_n know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n be_v purpose_v to_o extend_v his_o history_n long_o he_o only_o say_v brief_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v for_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o through_o the_o fervency_n of_o joy_n they_o break_v out_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o they_o pass_v the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n there_o but_o because_o they_o frequent_v all_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o appoint_a and_o solemn_a hour_n to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o god_n also_o this_o diligence_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n which_o keep_v they_o before_o shut_v up_o &_o hide_v in_o the_o house_n mark_n 19_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o speech_n shall_v mean_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o hand_n that_o to_o be_v short_a every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n who_o supply_v his_o personne_fw-fr wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o some_o certain_a place_n shall_v be_v imagine_v when_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v metaphorical_o signify_v the_o second_o power_n from_o god_n and_o mark_v add_v this_o purposely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a rest_n far_o from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o mark_n do_v brief_o touch_v here_o those_o thing_n which_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v hystorical_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o small_a &_o a_o base_a company_n of_o man_n thunder_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v y_o e_o miracle_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n all_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v either_o utter_o overthrow_v or_o so_o overwhelm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o at_o any_o time_n but_o reproachful_a &_o detestable_a the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o witness_n filthy_o forsake_v he_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o also_o the_o contempt_n so_o great_a that_o they_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v abroad_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o man_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n yea_o &_o of_o runagate_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n they_o shall_v bring_v so_o many_o disperse_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v
all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v before_o he_o 22_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v past_a christ_n come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jury_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n aenon_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manaffes_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n in_o jury_n and_o cosmographer_n do_v write_v that_o these_o two_o city_n aenâ—n_n &_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o jordan_n and_o jabec_n nigh_o whereunto_o they_o place_v scythopolis_n but_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n &_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o do_v put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n although_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o the_o external_a rite_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n institution_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v conjecture_v this_o nighness_n of_o place_n do_v cause_v many_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o much_o talk_n to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o two_o new_a baptizer_n which_o be_v rise_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v i_o refer_v that_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n because_o he_o begin_v then_o public_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n omit_v the_o minister_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o name_n &_o at_o his_o commandment_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z there_o arise_v a_o question_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n for_o the_o less_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o doctrine_n the_o more_o bold_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v as_o ignorance_n be_v always_o blind_a if_o other_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o in_o this_o that_o be_v unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n they_o deal_v therein_o both_o rash_o &_o wicked_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v in_o reason_v rash_o far_o than_o their_o skill_n will_v reach_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o defend_v their_o master_n cause_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o not_o know_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o baptism_n do_v set_v the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o because_o through_o perverse_a ambition_n they_o take_v their_o master_n part_n against_o christ_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v with_o one_o word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o baptize_v for_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n they_o do_v less_o regard_n the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n they_o come_v who_o be_v drive_v rather_o with_o the_o wicked_a affection_n they_o bear_v toward_o man_n then_o with_o the_o real_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v regard_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v chief_a concern_v purge_n the_o question_n be_v about_o purge_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o washinge_n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v moreover_o observe_v many_o diligent_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o elder_n whereas_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v bring_v in_o now_o a_o new_a rite_n &_o manner_n of_o wash_v after_o such_o plenty_n &_o variety_n they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 26_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v by_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o john_n or_o to_o make_v he_o bind_v to_o john_n because_o he_o receive_v honour_n of_o he_o for_o they_o account_v that_o as_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v adorn_v christ_n with_o honourable_a title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n thus_o to_o praise_v he_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o principal_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o crier_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v john_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o perverse_a emulation_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o master_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o multitude_n 27_o a_o man_n can_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v accuse_v his_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a holdnesse_n against_o god_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o so_o short_a space_n unto_o so_o great_a honour_n therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o strive_v to_o put_v he_o down_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o hand_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n whereinto_o he_o burst_v out_o through_o indignation_n for_o that_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_o profit_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a unto_o his_o minister_n who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v christ._n therefore_o john_n may_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o teach_v man_n because_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o dull_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o john_n namely_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o or_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v to_o he_o honour_n what_o man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n dare_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o cogitation_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bridle_v ambition_n furthermore_o ambition_n be_v once_o correct_v and_o abolish_v the_o plague_n of_o contention_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n exalt_v himself_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v save_v only_o because_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o degree_n which_o he_o assign_v unto_o we_o 28_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n john_n chide_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v y_z e_z rest_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o place_n for_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n he_o minister_v as_o another_o in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o so_o extol_v that_o he_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o king_n apparitor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n because_o
hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v retain_v many_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a rite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cloak_n their_o carnal_a hatred_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ambition_n and_o envy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o many_o &_o that_o do_v more_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o disagreement_n if_o sobeit_n their_o affection_n have_v be_v right_o frame_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o forhid_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o 5._o but_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n for_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o account_n make_v of_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o vice_n to_o please_v other_o man_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o vice_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o angry_a with_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o another_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o seed_n of_o pride_n in_o his_o mind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o woman_n because_o she_o know_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o her_o nation_n be_v condemn_v amongst_o the_o jew_n do_v deride_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n whereas_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v so_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v it_o in_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o true_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o sense_n you_o choose_v but_o i_o think_v it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woman_n do_v flout_v christ_n after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v drink_n of_o i_o see_v that_o you_o account_v we_o so_o profane_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v the_o samaritan_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o false_a colour_n of_o zeal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v measure_n as_o it_o befall_v all_o those_o most_o common_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o wicked_a affection_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o lively_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v withal_o and_o the_o well_o as_o deep_o from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o lively_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o draâ—nke_v thereof_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o flock_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v shir_v again_o 14_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v christ_n have_v now_o take_v a_o occasion_n begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o before_o a_o simple_a woman_n which_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o to_o talk_v to_o she_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wretched_a woman_n that_o of_o a_o harlot_n she_o shall_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o show_v the_o like_a token_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o all_o all_o woman_n true_o be_v not_o whore_n all_o man_n be_v not_o distain_v with_o some_o heinous_a offence_n but_o what_o excellency_n can_v any_o of_o we_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o under_o a_o type_n that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o who_o he_o do_v impart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n that_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o jury_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n talk_v familiar_o with_o this_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o her_o person_n shall_v be_v express_v how_o true_a that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v isay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o have_v open_o appear_v unto_o these_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o inquire_v not_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o do_v reed_n these_o two_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o so_o distinct_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n present_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n you_o put_v the_o expositive_a particle_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o knowledge_n begin_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o malady_n before_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n invit_v not_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o dry_a not_o the_o full_a but_o the_o hungry_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o we_o be_v empty_a but_o as_o he_o have_v profit_v much_o who_o feel_v his_o want_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v what_o great_a need_n he_o have_v of_o another_o man_n help_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o groan_v under_o misery_n unless_o the_o hope_n of_o ready_a help_n be_v add_v thereunto_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pine_n away_o with_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o which_o thing_n befall_v the_o papist_n kill_v ourselves_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a &_o superfluous_a wearisomeness_n with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o once_o see_v christ_n we_o do_v not_o wander_v any_o more_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v remedy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o go_v straightway_o unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n christ_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o how_o effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o do_v inflame_v our_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v furthermore_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o woman_n desire_n lest_o that_o she_o shall_v light_o reject_v the_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v she_o he_o shall_v
stand_v although_o all_o the_o people_n do_v fail_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o what_o argument_n they_o be_v underprop_a when_o they_o do_v so_o proud_o vaunt_v against_o christ_n they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o unskilful_a man_n on_o his_o side_n the_o ruler_n and_o every_o notable_a man_n be_v set_v against_o he_o they_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fame_n aswell_o of_o knowledge_n as_o of_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n this_o objection_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o unless_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v down_o well_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n also_o continue_v long_o in_o good_a order_n we_o know_v how_o great_a the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o deform_v confusion_n ensue_v immediate_o where_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a bridle_n to_o moderate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 9_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n or_o controversy_n arise_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o power_n but_o these_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v sentence_n only_o according_a to_o his_o law_n therefore_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o pastor_n have_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a god_n alone_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o if_o pastor_n who_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o sincere_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a boast_n but_o whereas_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a brag_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v vex_v with_o this_o grief_n for_o these_o gorgeous_a title_n prince_n priest_z and_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o object_v to_o overwhelm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v furnish_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n do_v not_o otherwise_o rage_n then_o do_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v horrible_a blindness_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v himself_o against_o god_n but_o satan_n drive_v they_o unto_o such_o madness_n who_o set_v more_o by_o ambition_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o may_v desperse_v the_o vain_a smoke_n thereof_o for_o weâ—_n stand_v in_o bad_a case_n if_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v too_o unstable_a which_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o beck_n 4â—_n this_o company_n the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o trust_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o priesthood_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n in_o subjection_n under_o they_o tyrannous_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o despice_fw-la other_o man_n as_o be_v nothing_o worth_a like_a as_o they_o be_v always_o reproachful_a against_o other_o man_n whosoever_o have_v better_a like_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v follow_v the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o whole_a common_a people_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o colour_v this_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n save_v only_o in_o their_o order_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n whiâ—lest_v that_o the_o popish_a shaveling_n do_v only_o make_v bâ—ast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despice_fw-la the_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o like_o profane_a man_n but_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v throw_v down_o this_o mad_a loftiness_n he_o prefer_v the_o base_a and_o despiced_a before_o the_o most_o lofty_a and_o excellent_a and_o i_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v instruct_v man_n unto_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v when_o as_o with_o a_o lofâ—tie_a countenance_n they_o answer_v as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v fit_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v accurse_v whosoever_o be_v noâ—_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o do_v sanctify_v we_o in_o deed_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o wicked_a confidence_n they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n but_o it_o do_v appertain_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o faith_n â—0_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v nicodemus_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o indifferent_a man_n who_o neither_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o earnest_o to_o defend_v godly_a doctrine_n neither_o yet_o can_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o night_n this_o serve_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o discommendation_n unless_o he_o have_v love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fâ—tie_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o any_o do_v but_o once_o whisper_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v say_v something_o though_o faint_o there_o shine_v some_o small_a sparkle_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o his_o hart_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o more_o free_o defend_v christ_n â—â—e_z do_v therein_o bewray_v his_o too_o great_a fearfulness_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o smell_v of_o the_o lurk_a den_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o by_o night_n unto_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v open_o amongst_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v keep_v a_o place_n in_o their_o tent_n we_o must_v note_v this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o that_o many_o while_o that_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o nicodemus_n have_v on_o this_o visure_n they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o can_v mock_v god_n free_o admit_v we_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o niâ—odemus_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v such_o a_o example_n help_v they_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v until_o he_o be_v hear_v true_o there_o may_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o roister_n for_o that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o guilty_a be_v acquit_v then_o that_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v second_o howsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o lighten_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o that_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o seed_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n afterward_o do_v as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v be_v choke_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v far_o more_o profitable_o apply_v this_o example_n unto_o another_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v perish_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v root_n secret_o and_o do_v at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n shooâ—_n forth_o soâ—e_a bud_n at_o the_o first_o like_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v untimely_a but_o afterward_o live_v and_o have_v sap_n like_v as_o nicodemus_n his_o faith_n have_v news_n and_o
sudden_a force_n after_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 52_o art_n thou_o also_o of_o galile_n they_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v of_o galilee_n whosoever_o be_v on_o christ_n his_o side_n and_o that_o reproachful_o as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v none_o in_o his_o sect_n but_o out_o of_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o earnest_o set_v against_o nicodâ—mus_n it_o appear_v thereby_o how_o furious_o they_o hate_v christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o be_v open_o defend_v christ_n but_o do_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o papist_n no_o man_n can_v show_v the_o least_o token_n of_o equity_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v but_o the_o enemy_n be_v move_v with_o fury_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v now_o follow_v the_o wonderful_a end_n of_o this_o action_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v then_o how_o great_a their_o fury_n be_v what_o provision_n they_o have_v make_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o weapon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o no_o garrison_n of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n undo_v in_o that_o so_o valiant_a a_o conspiracy_n do_v pass_v away_o willing_o and_o they_o all_o do_v one_o break_v another_o with_o their_o own_o force_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n who_o will_v not_o conâ—es_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o god_n continue_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o therefore_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v make_v void_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v so_o that_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o hand_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o furnish_v to_o accomplish_v their_o purpose_n yet_o do_v they_o depart_v leave_v their_o matter_n undispatch_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n do_v invent_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n withal_o it_o be_v all_o in vain_o through_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr 2_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o he_o teach_v they_o 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n &_o set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n 4_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o as_o she_o do_v commit_v the_o adultery_n 5_o and_o moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v therefore_o what_o say_v thou_o 6_o 〈…〉_o they_o say_v thus_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d some_o matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n do_v write_v with_o his_o finger_n upon_o the_o ground_n 7_o and_o when_o as_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o 8_o and_o look_v down_o again_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o onâ—_n after_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v at_o the_o alder_n eveâ—_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n 10._o and_o when_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v woman_n where_o â—e_v these_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11_o she_o say_v none_o lord_n jesus_n answer_v â—er_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o goâ—_n thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o 9_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n bring_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o history_n in_o time_n pass_v therefore_o some_o do_v guess_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v by_o some_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o use_n whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n bring_v the_o woman_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o christ._n he_o express_v the_o pharisee_n by_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chiâ—je_fw-fr in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v too_o great_a in_o catch_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o craftiness_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v it_o malicious_o because_o they_o ask_v as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o dâ—â—â—tfull_a matter_n but_o this_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o enforce_v christ_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v grace_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o unconstant_a therefore_o they_o say_v plain_o &_o flat_o that_o moses_n condemn_v adulterss_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v christ_n fast_o bind_v with_o a_o prejudice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o acquit_v those_o who_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v subscribe_v â—â—â—o_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v unlike_a to_o himself_o â—_o and_o jesus_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n downward_o by_o this_o gesture_n he_o show_v that_o he_o conten_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o deal_v very_o unskilful_o who_o think_v that_o he_o write_v this_o or_o that_o neither_o do_v i_o allow_v that_o subtle_a say_n of_o augustine_n who_o think_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v note_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o man_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o earth_n for_o christ_n will_v rather_o declare_v the_o matter_n by_o do_v nothing_o how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v likeas_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v line_n upon_o a_o wall_n while_o another_o speak_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o back_n or_o by_o some_o other_o sign_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o see_v that_o satan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n endeavour_n by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o teach_v we_o must_v light_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o us._n the_o papist_n do_v molest_v we_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o many_o fruolous_a cavil_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cloud_n disperse_v in_o the_o air_n if_o godly_a teacher_n do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o disperse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v begin_v penelope_n web_n therefore_o such_o trust_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hind_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contemn_v 7_o he_o that_o amongst_o you_o iâ—_n free_a he_o speak_v this_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n slay_v the_o wicked_a doer_n 7._o according_a to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v great_a religion_n in_o bear_v witness_n for_o many_o man_n do_v run_v headlong_o into_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v overwhelm_v their_o brother_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o make_v a_o deadly_a wound_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a slanderer_n because_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n they_o do_v lay_v away_o those_o fierce_a spirit_n wherewith_o they_o come_v puff_v up_o although_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o because_o god_n do_v simple_o admonish_v they_o there_o that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v no_o man_n with_o their_o tongue_n save_v only_o he_o who_o they_o may_v slay_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n require_v perfect_a innocence_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o revenge_v a_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n save_v he_o that_o
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v be_v a_o fit_n judge_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n the_o latter_a member_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o only_o in_o word_n boast_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ._n and_o we_o know_v how_o common_a this_o boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o worst_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n blunder_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sincere_a truth_n be_v bring_v abroad_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o detest_a among_o they_o such_o man_n kiss_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v only_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v great_a commendation_n give_v it_o then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o shall_v go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o denunciation_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o wicked_a sore_a afraid_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o flout_v notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o feeling_n when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v then_o manifest_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v now_o mock_v again_o the_o godly_a may_v gather_v hence_o a_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v in_o heaven_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o place_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o this_o right_n because_o our_o faith_n do_v surpass_v the_o angel_n 49._o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o lest_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o translate_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n unto_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o word_n come_v from_o god_n whereunto_o the_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n not_o simp_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o weight_n &_o importance_n but_o and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v not_o agree_v which_o christ_n bring_v my_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ja._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o gather_v hence_o what_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v tie_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o invention_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o take_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n 50._o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o commend_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v god_n vengeance_n who_o they_o now_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v that_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n love_v he_o they_o 2._o when_o supper_n be_v end_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n he_o gird_v himself_o 5._o then_o put_v he_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n john_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o he_o know_v matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v recite_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v omit_v of_o which_o number_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o although_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n wherewith_o he_o once_o love_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o token_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o may_v they_o certeinelye_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o love_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o death_n which_o persuasion_n must_v stick_v fast_a even_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v those_o even_o until_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o apostl_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n care_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a warfare_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o love_v he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o like_a affection_n even_o now_o which_o he_o have_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n be_v worthy_a the_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o when_o as_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v now_o alter_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o estrange_v 2._o when_o supper_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v anon_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v christ_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o
papistry_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v invent_v to_o themselves_o innumerable_a mean_n to_o purchase_v salvation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o overflow_v with_o abominable_a sacrilege_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v principal_o condemn_v by_o this_o voice_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v cease_v when_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o what_o authority_n will_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o have_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o man_n they_o object_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o self_n same_o which_o christ_n offer_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o refute_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o offer_v and_o second_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v one_o oblation_n he_o pronounce_v from_o off_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o whole_a be_v finish_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forger_n and_o falsifier_n which_o corrupt_a and_o violate_v traitorous_o the_o testament_n seal_v with_o the_o holy_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o express_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o life_n hence_o hence_o have_v we_o also_o safe_a boast_n against_o death_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o in_o our_o steed_n and_o by_o strive_v with_o the_o same_o do_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n which_o john_n use_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o die_v with_o christ_n do_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v who_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o to_o perish_v which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v rash_o breathe_v out_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n tuition_n as_o some_o precious_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v keep_v faithful_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o word_n ghost_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o 32_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n come_v and_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n open_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o straightway_o there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a witness_n and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o 31_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n this_o narration_n be_v also_o of_o force_n to_o edify_v faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christee_n person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o great_a importance_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n request_v to_o have_v the_o body_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o jew_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v take_v heed_n only_o to_o small_a thing_n pass_v over_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a sin_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o sabbath_n religious_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o external_a pollution_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n so_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o whereas_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v marvelous_o untouched_a and_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v spring_n out_o of_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n of_o that_o sabbath_n the_o more_o common_a read_n be_v that_o day_n be_v a_o great_a day_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o be_v use_v in_o many_o old_a and_o allow_v copy_n let_v the_o reader_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o you_o read_v it_o ekeincu_n in_o the_o genetive_a case_n you_o must_v take_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o next_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o sun_n set_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o let_v the_o body_n hang._n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o be_v a_o great_a day_n the_o sense_n shall_v come_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o variety_n shall_v be_v only_a in_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o easter_n make_v that_o sabbath_n more_o holy_a 33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o jesus_n in_o that_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v jesus_n dead_a and_o therefore_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n there_o appear_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n therein_o some_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v natural_o y_fw-mi t_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o death_n which_o come_v soon_o than_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v do_v exempt_a christ_n from_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o speâ—â—e_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v do_v to_o prove_v his_o death_n but_o god_n respect_v a_o far_o high_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a surmise_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v this_o soldier_n that_o have_v the_o spear_n lunge_n feign_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o lie_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v blind_a before_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o believe_v therefore_o they_o do_v canonize_v he_o amongst_o the_o saint_n see_v that_o their_o prayer_n do_v lean_a unto_o such_o patroness_n so_o often_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v they_o ever_o obtain_v but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o despice_fw-la christ_n and_o seek_v succour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n unto_o night_n spirit_n and_o hobgoblin_n there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n some_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o feign_v a_o miracle_n here_o for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o when_o blood_n be_v congeal_v it_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o water_n have_v lose_v his_o readnesse_n it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v water_n within_o a_o thin_a skin_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o midriste_n and_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o evangelist_n urge_v this_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o come_v out_o water_n &_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o do_v show_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o something_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o intend_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o &_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a might_n thence_o gather_v that_o which_o